the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v give_v she_o any_o cause_n of_o public_a or_o personal_a dislike_n but_o when_o the_o great_a alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n she_o then_o declare_v herself_o more_o open_o as_o she_o may_v more_o safe_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o she_o thus_o declare_v herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n date_v at_o kenninghall_n june_n 22._o an._n 1549._o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o late_o receive_v from_o you_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n that_o you_o be_v all_o sorry_a to_o find_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o i_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v law_n who_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v offend_v no_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o late_a law_n of_o your_o own_o make_n which_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n honour_n sake_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a bruit_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o partiality_n use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o my_o conscience_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v the_o offend_a god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n law_n be_v all_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o without_o compulsion_n by_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o executor_n swear_v upon_o a_o book_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o authorize_v law_n and_o that_o i_o have_v obey_v and_o will_v do_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o king_n majesty_n my_o brother_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a year_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o whereto_o my_o lord_n i_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o the_o court_n declare_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o now_o do_v assure_v you_o all_o that_o the_o only_a occasion_n of_o my_o stay_n from_o a_o tere_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o principal_o for_o my_o conscience_n the_o other_o that_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n shall_v nor_o hereafter_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o alteration_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o what_o fruit_n daily_o grow_v by_o such_o change_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n my_o father_n to_o every_o indifferent_a person_n it_o well_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o unquietness_n of_o the_o realm_n notwithstanding_o i_o assure_v you_o all_o i_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o see_v his_o highness_n take_v hurt_v or_o that_o any_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o his_o realm_n as_o the_o besâ—_n of_o you_o all_o and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v the_o like_a cause_n consider_v how_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o nature_n be_v his_o majesty_n poor_a and_o humble_a sister_n most_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o unto_o this_o his_o realm_n be_v bear_v within_o the_o same_o with_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o if_o any_o judge_n of_o i_o the_o contrary_a for_o my_o opinion_n sake_n as_o i_o trust_v none_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o end_n with_o god_n help_n to_o prove_v myself_o as_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o humble_a sister_n as_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o all_o their_o divice_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n shall_v prove_v themselves_o true_a subject_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n no_o more_o to_o unquiet_a and_o trouble_v i_o with_o matter_n touch_v my_o conscience_n wherein_o i_o be_o at_o a_o full_a point_n with_o god_n help_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o i_o intend_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o trouble_v you_o little_a with_o any_o worldly_a suit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o short_a time_n i_o think_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o you_o hearty_o wish_v that_o your_o proceed_n may_v be_v to_o god_n honour_n the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o thus_o my_o lord_n i_o wish_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o to_o do_v as_o myself_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o pinch_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n return_v their_o gloss_n or_o comment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o animadversion_n than_o a_o explication_n they_o signify_v withal_o how_o well_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n how_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o example_n of_o her_o inconformity_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v likely_a to_o produce_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o favour_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v to_o intercede_v in_o her_o behalf_n by_o his_o ambassador_n then_o reside_v about_o the_o court_n upon_o who_o earnest_a solicitation_n 1550._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o she_o of_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o her_o own_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o if_o she_o have_v the_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o she_o own_o closet_n for_o a_o season_n until_o she_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v but_o so_o that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o of_o she_o own_o chamber_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o she_o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o household_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o indulgence_n in_o say_v mass_n promiscuous_o in_o her_o absence_n to_o her_o household_n servant_n mallet_n and_o barkley_n two_o of_o her_o chaplain_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n which_o first_o occasion_v a_o exchange_n of_o letter_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o more_o frequent_o between_o she_o and_o the_o council_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1213._o 1214._o a_o proposition_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o surrendry_a of_o bâ—lâ—oigne_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n whilst_o the_o other_o treaty_n be_v depend_v but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o succeed_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o pass_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n ship_n provide_v to_o transport_v she_o some_o of_o her_o servant_n send_v before_o and_o a_o commotion_n practise_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n that_o in_o the_o bustle_n she_o may_v be_v convey_v away_o without_o any_o discovery_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v happy_o prevent_v by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o sir_n john_n gate_n one_o of_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gent_n a'armes_fw-fr then_o late_o range_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o nâ—rthampton_n she_o be_v by_o he_o conduct_v much_o against_o her_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n at_o leezdi_n from_o thence_o to_o hunsdon_n and_o at_o last_o to_o westminster_n much_o trouble_v at_o her_o come_n thither_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n robert_n ruchestâ—r_n sir_n walgrave_n and_o sir_n francis_n inglâ—field_n servant_n of_o special_a trust_n about_o she_o and_o all_o suspect_a to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o design_n for_o convey_v she_o over_o into_o flanders_n much_o care_n be_v take_v and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o win_v she_o to_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o her_o interest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bind_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o she_o to_o desert_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o her_o own_o legitimation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o much_o unprofitable_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o labour_v to_o procure_v for_o she_o the_o exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n mingle_v some_o threat_n with_o their_o entreaty_n in_o case_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v refuse_v in_o so_o small_a a_o suit_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n lay_v aside_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v and_o the_o king_n
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n into_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n into_o which_o he_o be_v conduct_v by_o sir_n john_n gage_n as_o the_o constable_n of_o it_o and_o there_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o with_o great_a duty_n and_o affection_n do_v attend_v his_o come_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n do_v very_o cheerful_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o king_n uncle_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v proclaim_v for_o such_o in_o all_o part_n of_o london_n esteem_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n very_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o duty_n be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v over-carried_n by_o ambition_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o prudent_o ordain_v by_o solon_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n 38._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o guardian_n unto_o any_o orphan_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n may_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ward_n for_o the_o first_o handsel_v of_o his_o office_n he_o knight_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v that_o order_n bestow_v it_o first_o on_o henry_n hoble-thorn_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o present_o after_o on_o mr._n william_n portman_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v both_o dub_v with_o the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o uncle_n these_o first_o solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o old_a king_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a in_o order_n to_o which_o last_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o advance_v some_o confident_n and_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o high_a dignity_n and_o title_n then_o before_o they_o have_v the_o better_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o care_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o chief_o move_v in_o the_o design_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v self-interest_n prevail_v above_o all_o other_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o state_n that_o some_o of_o these_o man_n thus_o advance_v prove_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o rest_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o friendship_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v resign_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v lord_n seimour_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o last_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n progenitour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o since_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o beaufort_n confer_v on_o none_o but_o henry_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n deceal_v be_v afterward_o charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o past_o all_o doubt_n he_o never_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o serve_v the_o lord_n william_n parr_n brother_n of_o queen_n katherinâ—_n parr_n the_o relict_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v who_o former_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n have_v be_v create_v earl_n of_o essex_n with_o reference_n to_o ann_n his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n bâ—urchier_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o that_o house_n be_v now_o make_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o extraction_n from_o the_o bohune_n once_o the_o earl_n thereof_o john_n dudley_n viscount_n l'isle_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n have_v resign_v his_o office_n of_o lord_n admiral_n to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n protector_n who_o desire_v to_o confer_v that_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n on_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v in_o exchange_n create_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n which_o title_n he_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o beauchamp_n who_o for_o long_a time_n have_v wear_v that_o honour_n from_o who_o he_o also_o do_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n l'isle_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edmond_n sutton_n alias_o dudley_n and_o of_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n grace_n viscount_n l'isle_n descend_v by_o the_o lord_n john_n talbot_n viscount_n l'isle_n from_o richard_n beauchamp_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o dame_n elizabeth_n hisâ—_n wife_n the_o direct_a heir_n of_o waren_fw-ge lord_n l'isle_n the_o last_o of_o the_o male_a issue_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v sir_n thomas_n wriothsley_n a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a new_a nobility_n as_o be_v son_n of_o william_n wriothsley_n and_o grandchild_n of_o john_n wriothsley_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n advance_v no_o high_o then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o herald_n the_o father_n by_o the_o title_n of_o york_n the_o grandfather_n by_o that_o of_o garter_n king_n at_o arms._n but_o this_o man_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o warm_a sun_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v principal_a secretary_n afterward_o create_v baron_n of_o tichfield_n advance_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o final_o by_o the_o say_a king_n install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n an._n 1545._o for_o a_o addition_n to_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v now_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o posterity_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a title_n sir_n thomas_n seimour_n the_o new_a lord_n admiral_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o style_n of_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudeley_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n prepare_v by_o this_o accumulation_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o follow_a marriage_n which_o he_o have_v now_o project_v and_o soon_o after_o compass_v with_o no_o less_o ceremony_n though_o not_o upon_o such_o lofty_a aim_n sir_n richard_n rich_a another_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o subsidiaries_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n rich_a of_o leez_n in_o essex_n the_o grandfather_n of_o that_o robert_n lord_n rich_a who_o by_o king_n james_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v sir_n william_n willoughby_n descend_v from_o a_o young_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eresby_n create_v lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n sir_n edmond_n sheffield_n advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n sheffield_n of_o butterwick_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n from_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o moulgrave_n do_v derive_v themselves_o all_o which_o creation_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a solemnity_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n and_o all_o give_v out_o to_o be_v design_v by_o king_n henry_n before_o his_o death_n the_o better_a to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o otherwise_o all_o understand_a people_n must_v needs_o have_v think_v to_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o those_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o spare_v for_o when_o great_a honour_n be_v confer_v on_o person_n of_o no_o great_a estate_n it_o raise_v common_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o people_n that_o either_o some_o proportionable_a revenue_n must_v be_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o some_o way_n leave_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a these_o preparation_n be_v dispatch_v they_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a rite_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o observable_a than_o this_o follow_a passage_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v
altar_n stand_v then_o must_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o wall_n that_o one_o may_v go_v between_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o contention_n on_o whether_o part_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n either_o towards_o the_o west_n the_o north_n or_o south_n some_o will_v stand_v westward_o some_o northward_o some_o southward_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v much_o please_v themselves_o in_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n and_o diversity_n though_o in_o circumstance_n only_o may_v draw_v contempt_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o give_v great_a scandal_n unto_o many_o moderate_a and_o well_o meaning_n men._n a_o rubric_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o which_o the_o minister_n which_o officiate_n shall_v be_v point_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o the_o rubric_n then_o devise_v the_o north-side_n be_v think_v fit_a than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o consideration_n be_v the_o review_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compose_v of_o a_o book_n of_o article_n this_o last_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n the_o other_o for_o remove_v of_o such_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o some_o part_n thereof_o for_o calvin_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n resolve_v to_o make_v his_o way_n through_o it_o to_o the_o mark_v he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o have_v this_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n and_o not_o to_o be_v less_o estimable_a here_o then_o in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o end_n as_o he_o former_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o year_n an._n 1549._o so_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o himself_o signify_v to_o bullinger_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n 98._o as_o he_o have_v project_v and_o without_o which_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o be_v content_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o let_v he_o know_v 384._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v still_o amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o cranmer_n he_o certify_v he_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_o etc._n darken_v but_o destory_n god_n holy_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o so_o wise_a a_o prince_n assist_v by_o such_o a_o prudent_a council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n by_o who_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o design_n in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n that_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o former_a year_n an._n 1550_o the_o first_o debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v arisen_a about_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v such_o feast_n as_o be_v retain_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o in_o charge_n about_o it_o the_o day_n before_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o point_n propose_v but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o lordship_n some_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n but_o what_o account_n be_v give_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o convocation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v upon_o record_n but_o this_o very_a passage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o doubt_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o rather_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o impertinency_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o be_v so_o review_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_v first_o book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o therefore_o three_o thatâ—_n it_o be_v find_v expedient_a that_o the_o say_a boâ—k_n shall_v be_v faithful_o peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a in_o all_o such_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n so_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 6._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o but_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o those_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v and_o alter_v in_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v nor_o any_o way_n laâ—d_v open_a for_o the_o find_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o go_v by_o conjecture_n and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v first_o compose_v it_o and_o who_o be_v afterward_o authorize_v for_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n annex_v to_o this_o new_a book_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o adjudge_v to_o be_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o article_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v together_o with_o the_o most_o material_a point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o which_o work_n melancthon_n company_n and_o assistance_n have_v be_v long_o desire_v that_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n once_o with_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o 1550_o and_o 1551._o but_o that_o he_o come_v not_o over_o as_o have_v be_v expect_v must_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o our_o homebred_a trouble_n or_o the_o great_a sickness_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o deplorable_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o who_o integrity_n and_o candour_n he_o do_v most_o rely_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o though_o erasmus_n be_v dead_a and_o melancthon_n absent_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v both_o alive_a and_o present_a in_o their_o learned_a writing_n by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o composer_n of_o those_o article_n be_v much_o direct_v not_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr help_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a work_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o debate_n and_o conference_n in_o the_o next_o convocation_n as_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v so_o i_o can_v conjecture_v unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o those_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o remember_v who_o hand_n and_o head_n have_v before_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la that_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o be_v a_o â—hing_n past_o question_n who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1704._o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a architect_n who_o contrive_v the_o building_n and_o give_v the_o inferior_a workman_n their_o several_a part_n and_o office_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a
than_o ordinary_a diligence_n so_o be_v he_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o a_o very_a liberal_a exhibition_n which_o he_o receive_v annual_o from_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o exhibition_n and_o encouragment_n die_v also_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lamp_n of_o his_o life_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n which_o feed_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—s_n king_n reign_n be_v this_o year_n unfortunate_o extinguish_v unfortunate_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o die_v distrâ—cted_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o the_o no_o small_a sorrow_n of_o maâ—y_v who_o never_o see_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a write_n wâ—ich_a writing_n be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n come_v afterwards_o into_o â—he_n power_n of_o sr._n john_n cheâ—k_v schoolmaster_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v and_o though_o collect_v principal_o for_o the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o crown_n yet_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a king_n his_o tumour_n keep_v thâ—m_n to_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v they_o at_o his_o death_n to_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n establish_v at_o yoâ—k_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n from_o cheâ—k_n but_o not_o without_o some_o intermediate_v conveyance_n four_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o william_n 〈◊〉_d of_o leicâ—sâ—e_a shiâ—e_n who_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o dâ—scription_n of_o that_o county_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o most_o choice_n rarity_n upon_o oxford_n library_n where_o the_o originals_n â—tâ—ll_v â—emain_v out_o of_o this_o treasury_n while_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o cheek_n the_o learned_a campden_n be_v supply_v with_o much_o excellent_a matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o description_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o not_o without_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o benefactor_n who_o he_o both_o frequent_a citeth_n and_o very_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v in_o cardanus_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n bear_v in_o italy_n and_o one_o not_o easy_o over_o match_v by_o the_o then_o suppose_a matchless_a scâ—liger_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v â—_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o come_v over_o this_o year_n into_o england_n to_o present_v it_o to_o he_o which_o give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o much_o conference_n with_o â—â—m_fw-la in_o which_o he_o find_v â—uch_o dexterity_n in_o he_o for_o encounter_v many_o of_o his_o paradox_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v astonish_v between_o admiration_n and_o delight_n and_o divulge_v his_o ability_n to_o be_v miraculous_a some_o passage_n of_o which_o discourse_n cardanus_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o these_o word_n ensue_v decimâ—â—m_fw-la quintum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la agâ—bat_fw-la annum_fw-la cum_fw-la interrogobat_fw-la latin_a etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o say_v he_o but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o ask_v i_o in_o latin_a in_o which_o tongue_n he_o utter_v his_o mind_n no_o less_o eloquent_o and_o ready_o than_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o what_o my_o bookâ—_n which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la do_v contain_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o comâ—ts_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o have_v be_v long_o seek_v for_o and_o hitherto_o scarce_o full_o find_v what_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o concourse_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o wander_a planet_n or_o star_n to_o this_o thâ—_n king_n thus_o reply_v again_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n keep_v not_o one_o course_n but_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a by_o continual_a alteration_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o comet_n do_v not_o quick_o uâ—de_v or_o vanish_v or_o that_o the_o comet_n do_v not_o keep_v one_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n and_o motion_n with_o the_o say_a star_n and_o planet_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o â—oved_v indeed_o but_o with_o a_o far_o swift_a motion_n than_o the_o planet_n by_o reaâ—on_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n and_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o place_n the_o king_n rejoin_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o a_o subject_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o the_o rainbow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o galaxia_fw-la or_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n when_o many_o be_v set_v near_o one_o another_o they_o do_v produce_v a_o certain_a lucid_n and_o bright_a mean_n which_o conference_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v learning_n before_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o use_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o then_o bemoan_v his_o short_a life_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n immodicâ—s_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la aetas_n &_o rara_fw-la senectus_fw-la anno_fw-la reg._n edw._n sexti_fw-la 7_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552_o 1553._o such_o be_v the_o excellent_a ability_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o perspicacity_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v which_o may_v produce_v both_o love_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o rapacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o unfortunateness_n of_o his_o condition_n that_o his_o minority_n be_v abuse_v to_o many_o act_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n even_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o and_o the_o enrich_n of_o other_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o improvement_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o most_o inestimable_a treasure_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o so_o many_o shrine_n and_o image_n the_o sale_n of_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o chantery_n college_n free_a chapel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o so_o many_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o plunge_v in_o debt_n but_o the_o crown-land_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o impair_v since_o his_o come_n to_o it_o beside_o which_o spoil_n there_o be_v many_o other_o help_v and_o some_o great_a one_o too_o of_o keep_v he_o both_o beforehand_o and_o full_a of_o money_n have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o his_o advantage_n the_o land_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o hall_n and_o company_n in_o london_n be_v charge_v with_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o find_n of_o such_o light_n obit_n and_o chantry-priest_n as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o donour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redeem_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o council-table_n not_o long_o before_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o boloign_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o somewhat_o be_v also_o pay_v by_o the_o city_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o southwark_n which_o they_o buy_v of_o he_o the_o next_o year_n but_o the_o main_a glut_n of_o treasure_n be_v that_o of_o the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n amount_v in_o our_o money_n to_o 133333_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n pay_v by_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o remember_v of_o which_o vast_a sum_n but_o small_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o strength_n no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n the_o rest_n assign_v to_o public_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a yearly_o profit_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o mint_n after_o the_o intercourse_n settle_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o decry_v so_o much_o base_a money_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o work_n which_o great_a advantage_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o banker_n of_o anâ—weâ—p_n &_o elsewhere_o no_o less_o than_o 251000_o l_o of_o english_a money_n towards_o which_o the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n into_o france_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o
add_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o solomon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o throne_n by_o david_n before_o adonijah_n the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a a_o child_n before_o a_o man_n experience_v and_o well_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o some_o example_n also_o may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o like_a transposition_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o hungary_n naples_n and_o else_o where_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o great_a transaction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v president_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o polity_n that_o the_o king_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o such_o remainder_n and_o reversion_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o as_o may_v prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o emergent_a mischief_n as_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v which_o can_v not_o better_o be_v effect_v then_o by_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o royal_a blood_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n now_o by_o law_n establish_v marry_v already_o to_o a_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o those_o grace_n be_v concentre_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o sex_n thus_o reason_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o have_v the_o instrument_n so_o contrive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o style_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v it_o any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n and_o question_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o passable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o all_o which_o rank_n none_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o consultation_n than_o sir_n edward_n montague_n not_o only_o as_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o executour_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a a_o letter_n be_v therefore_o send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n subscribe_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n bedford_n and_o pembroke_n the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n the_o lord_n darcie_n sir_n john_n gale_n sir_n william_n peter_n sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lordship_n the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o sir_n john_n baker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o master_n justice_n bromeley_n together_o with_o the_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n general_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v who_o they_o find_v attend_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o former_a letter_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o with_o a_o weak_a voice_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v consider_v in_o his_o sickness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v descend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n who_o be_v then_o unmarried_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o she_o may_v marry_v a_o stranger_n bear_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v but_o all_o his_o own_o proceed_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o reverse_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o crown_n shall_v descend_v after_o his_o decease_n unto_o such_o person_n aâ—d_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a article_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v by_o they_o digest_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n these_o article_n when_o they_o have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o signify_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a but_o by_o parliament_n only_o which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o the_o king_n without_o allow_v further_o time_n or_o deliberation_n command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o article_n along_o with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o business_n a_o dispatch_n with_o all_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o have_v appear_v unto_o their_o lordship_n they_o make_v a_o report_n unto_o they_o at_o their_o next_o attendance_n that_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o king_n article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o book_n concern_v the_o king_n commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n but_o their_o lordship_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o report_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o though_o absent_a be_v not_o out_o of_o call_n he_o come_v in_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o council-chamber_n call_v the_o chief_a justice_n traitor_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o shirt_n in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n live_v and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a manner_n as_o put_v both_o montague_n and_o justice_n bromely_a in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n that_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v they_o calâ—ed_a to_o the_o court_n again_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o find_v the_o king_n more_o earnest_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v before_o require_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o a_o displease_a countenance_n to_o dispatch_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o article_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o parliament_n short_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v obey_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commissionated_a so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o majesty_n be_v warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o have_v a_o general_n pardon_v for_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v not_o dare_v long_o to_o resist_v and_o have_v make_v as_o good_a provision_n as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o own_o indemnity_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n digest_v it_o in_o form_n oâ—_n law_n cause_v â—t_a to_o be_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o for_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n goodrick_n sufficient_o prepare_v beforehand_o not_o to_o stick_v upon_o it_o bâ—t_v then_o appear_v another_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n some_o of_o whâ—ch_n not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o proceed_n appear_v as_o backward_o in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n before_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o great_a lawyer_n have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o employment_n but_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o dudley_n and_o his_o party_n have_v gain_v among_o they_o that_o some_o for_o fear_n and_o some_o for_o favour_n do_v subscribe_v at_o last_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n prevail_v in_o it_o upon_o some_o a_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o church-land_n more_o powerful_o over-swaying_a other_o and_o all_o in_o fear_n of_o get_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o mighty_a tyrant_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o practice_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o the_o last_o that_o stand_v it_o out_o be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n when_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v subscribe_v the_o instrument_n refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o late_a king_n daughter_n after_o much_o reason_v of_o the_o case_n he_o require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n consult_v about_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o be_v final_o send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v full_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o business_n do_v use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o ply_v he_o with_o such_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o importunity_n
end_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n who_o die_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o lady_n francis_n duchess_n of_o suffolk_n may_v hope_v to_o have_v preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o like_a court-thunder-claps_a by_o her_o obscure_a marriage_n with_o adrian_n stokes_n who_o have_v be_v gentleman_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o duke_n her_o husband_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o save_v she_o from_o abide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o she_o and_o all_o that_o family_n that_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o earl_n by_o edward_n viscount_n beauchamp_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v prudent_o advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n which_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v obtain_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 14_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o this_o house_n that_o as_o this_o earl_n be_v new_o restore_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o hertford_n by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o queen_n incur_v her_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v thereupon_o commit_v prisoner_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n grace_n the_o only_a heir_n then_o live_v of_o mary_n the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o so_o william_n above_o mention_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o expectance_n of_o his_o grandfather_n honour_n by_o the_o like_a goodness_n of_o king_n james_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n by_o that_o king_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o lady_n arabella_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o lennox_n descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n such_o be_v the_o principal_a occurrence_n of_o this_o present_a year_n relate_v to_o the_o joint_a concernment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n alone_o nothing_o appear_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o acute_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o wait_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n translate_v present_o into_o english_a french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o at_o last_o also_o into_o greek_a high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n stomach_v by_o none_o except_v our_o own_o english_a fugitive_n and_o yet_o not_o undertake_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o harding_n only_o who_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a enough_o before_o in_o beat_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n challenge_v by_o he_o we_o be_v inform_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o two_o tractat_v or_o discourse_n have_v be_v write_v against_o it_o the_o one_o by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o country_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a by_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n both_o finish_v and_o both_o stop_v as_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n out_o of_o a_o due_a regard_n forsooth_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v deep_o touch_v by_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v such_o a_o lie_a unreasonable_a slanderous_a and_o ungodly_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v it_o true_a the_o church_n be_v more_o beholden_a to_o the_o modesty_n of_o those_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n than_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a english_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n the_o exchange_n of_o write_n on_o both_o side_n do_v most_o plain_o manifest_v in_o general_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o any_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o if_o the_o author_n either_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o to_o any_o prince_n not_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o general_n council_n then_o in_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n name_n seâ—_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v print_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v neither_o by_o parliament_n nor_o proclamation_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o scandalous_a write_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a general_n by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n too_o if_o they_o be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o name_n be_v so_o necessary_a he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o harding_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o for_o not_o have_v the_o prince_n privilege_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v object_v be_v afterward_o imprint_v at_o paris_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a italian_a dutch_a and_o spanish_a tongue_n that_o be_v send_v afterward_o into_o france_n flanders_n germany_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n denmark_n sweden_n scotland_n italy_n naples_n and_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v read_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o trent_n and_o great_a threat_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o two_o notable_a learned_a bishop_n the_o one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o italian_a though_o in_o fine_a neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o final_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o english_a papist_n have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o but_o such_o as_o care_v neither_o what_o they_o write_v nor_o be_v care_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a for_o this_o excellent_a piece_n to_o the_o publish_n whereof_o that_o learned_a prelate_n be_v most_o encourage_v by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o martyr_n letter_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v worse_a office_n to_o it_o than_o by_o deal_v with_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o martyr_n only_o live_v to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o die_v at_o zurick_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v and_o lay_v into_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o that_o town_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o year_n but_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o three_o vacant_a bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o if_o those_o may_v say_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o which_o be_v still_o keep_v vacant_a gloucester_n be_v only_o fill_v this_o year_n by_o the_o preferment_n of_o mr._n râ—chaâ—d_n cheny_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n who_o receive_v hâ—s_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n together_o with_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n he_o hold_v that_o of_o bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la as_o do_v also_o bullingham_n his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o fee_n thereof_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o hungry_a courtier_n who_o gnaw_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v under_o the_o two_o bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n on_o doctor_n richard_n flesher_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n who_o afterward_o she_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o as_o for_o oxon_n it_o be_v keep_v vacant_a from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o die_v on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n 1557._o till_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1567._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n hugh_n curwyn_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
woman_n wherein_o she_o lay_v before_o he_o these_o her_o last_o request_n viz._n my_o most_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o she_o call_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n now_o approach_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o advise_v you_o of_o your_o soul_n health_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o many_o calamity_n and_o yourself_o into_o many_o trouble_n but_o i_o for_o give_v you_o all_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o mary_n our_o daughter_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n unto_o she_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o desire_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o also_o to_o respect_v my_o maid_n and_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o much_o they_o be_v but_o three_o and_o to_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n a_o yeaâ—s_v pay_v beside_o their_o due_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o last_o i_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o my_o eye_n have_v desire_v you_o above_o aâ—l_a thing_n farewell_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o write_n of_o which_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v she_o yield_v her_o pious_a soul_n to_o god_n at_o the_o king_n manor-house_n of_o kimbolton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huâ—tingâ—on_n and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n the_o read_n of_o her_o letter_n draw_v some_o tear_n from_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n move_v by_o they_o both_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o commiseration_n of_o her_o sad_a condition_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o good_n amount_v to_o 5000_o mark_n to_o be_v expend_v on_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o recompense_n of_o such_o of_o her_o servant_n as_o have_v best_a deserve_v it_o never_o so_o kind_a to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n as_o when_o he_o have_v render_v her_o incapable_a of_o receive_v a_o kindness_n the_o princess_n mary_n be_v now_o leave_v whole_o to_o herself_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o her_o father_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o all_o her_o friend_n who_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o moor_n and_o fisher_n have_v so_o deter_v that_o few_o dare_v pay_v she_o any_o office_n of_o love_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o proceed_n in_o the_o match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o news_n all_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o her_o mother_n nor_o be_v she_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n buâ—_n only_o by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n but_o find_v himself_o delude_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o match_n with_o france_n where_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o madam_n magdaleene_n the_o first_o daughter_n of_o k._n francis_n and_o afterward_o to_o mary_n daughter_n of_o claude_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mary_n also_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o poor_a princess_n have_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o what_o she_o can_v gather_v from_o her_o book_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o doctor_n john_n voisie_n aliâs_fw-la harman_n appoint_v her_o tutor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o good_a performance_n in_o that_o place_n of_o trust_n advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o exon_n an._n 1529._o and_o afterward_o make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n which_o sell_v out_o better_a for_o the_o tutor_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o pupil_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v way_n more_o and_o more_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o passion_n which_o bring_v she_o at_o the_o last_o to_o such_o a_o averseness_n from_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v so_o do_v if_o cranmer_n have_v not_o interpose_v some_o powerful_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o averseness_n the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v she_o to_o hatfield_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o treat_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n give_v her_o occasion_n thus_o to_o signify_v her_o discontentment_n my_o lord_n say_v she_o as_o touch_v my_o remove_n to_o hatfield_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o grace_n as_o my_o duty_n be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v appoint_v i_o but_o i_o protest_v before_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o my_o conscience_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v i_o to_o take_v any_o other_o than_o myself_o for_o princess_n or_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o witting_o or_o willing_o say_v or_o do_v whereby_o any_o person_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o say_v i_o this_o out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o proud_a mind_n as_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n but_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n slander_v the_o deed_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o also_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o king_n my_o father_n the_o queen_n my_o mother_n and_o false_o confess_v myself_o a_o bastard_n which_o god_n defend_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o who_o final_a judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n thereunto_o belong_v she_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o daily_a blâ—ssing_n please_v it_o the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o morning_n my_o chamberlain_n come_v and_o show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o sir_n william_n paulet_n controller_n of_o your_o house_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n remove_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o hertford_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v i_o wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n shall_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n before-said_a leave_v out_o in_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o can_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n trust_v very_o that_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o concern_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o your_o goodness_n but_o that_o your_o grace_n do_v take_v i_o for_o your_o lawful_a daughter_n bear_v in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v assure_o that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o that_o i_o so_o shall_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n your_o grace_n shall_v have_v i_o always_o as_o humble_v a_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n as_o ever_o be_v child_n to_o thâ—_n father_n which_o my_o duâ—y_n biâ—doth_a 〈◊〉_d to_o as_o know_v â—ur_n lord_n who_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a tuition_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n from_o your_o manor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d octob._n 2_o by_o your_o most_o humble_a daughter_n mary_n princess_n and_o on_o these_o term_n she_o stand_v from_o the_o divorce_n of_o her_o mother_n till_o the_o attaindure_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a against_o who_o she_o think_v it_o do_v concern_v she_o to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o high_a as_o she_o do_v according_o but_o grow_v into_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—aid_a queen_n anne_n the_o annul_n of_o the_o marriage_n also_o and_o the_o bastardiâ—ing_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n her_o only_a daughter_n she_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o again_o write_v her_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o humble_o crave_v some_o testimony_n
english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v arrow_n zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n stralsburge_n and_o franckfort_n in_o franckfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o the_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1554._o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o john_n glauberge_n one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian-gospeller_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n and_o strain_n they_o be_v how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o on_o july_n the_o 14_o they_o first_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o church_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o interval_n they_o spend_v in_o alter_v and_o disfigure_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n those_o comfortable_a interlocutories_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n be_v no_o long_o use_v as_o savour_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministration_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o surplice_n they_o cast_v aside_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n they_o have_v alter_v so_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o hymn_n which_o intervene_v between_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o change_v they_o for_o such_o psalm_n in_o the_o english_a merer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o psalm_n be_v do_v the_o preacher_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o do_v a_o other_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o end_v as_o that_o do_v not_o with_o the_o paternoster_n after_o which_o most_o extreme_o out_o of_o order_n follow_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o psalm_n and_o final_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o form_n devise_v for_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o impose_v whereof_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o do_v then_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o for_o obtrude_a which_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o raise_v such_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o fair_a babe_n of_o their_o own_o beget_n they_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o august_n to_o such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o remain_v at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n invite_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o franckfort_n and_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v there_o erect_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o both_o place_n of_o those_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o some_o advantage_n by_o the_o commodious_a situation_n of_o that_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o england_n the_o great_a resort_n of_o stranger_n thither_o at_o the_o yearly_a mart_n plenty_n of_o book_n and_o other_o help_n in_o the_o way_n of_o study_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o two_o city_n from_o stralsburge_n modest_o from_o zurick_n resolute_o but_o from_o both_o it_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o english_a at_o embden_n of_o which_o congregation_n doctor_n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v the_o superintendent_a and_o we_o may_v ready_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o like_a repulse_n from_o his_o church_n at_o embden_n as_o they_o have_v from_o gryndal_n sandys_n and_o haddon_n or_o who_o have_v the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n or_o from_o horn_n chamber_n parkhurst_n and_o other_o of_o the_o student_n which_o remain_v at_o zurick_n the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o franckfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n aim_v there_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o queen_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o england_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o mary_n of_o lorraine_n queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o seditious_a pamphlet_n he_o have_v make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o but_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o no_o safety_n in_o france_n or_o england_n to_o geneva_n therefore_o he_o retire_v and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o franckfort_n as_o the_o â—itter_a scene_n for_o his_o intendment_n hope_v to_o get_v as_o great_a a_o name_n in_o this_o new_a plantation_n as_o calvin_n have_v get_v in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n that_o he_o come_v to_o franckfort_n where_o he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o he_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n submit_v unto_o his_o apostleship_n this_o give_v a_o new_a dis-satisfaction_n to_o the_o english_a at_o stralsburge_n and_o zurick_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n and_o fear_v the_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n much_o better_v by_o the_o come_n of_o whitehead_n who_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n though_o far_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o two_o new_a letter_n be_v reciprocate_v between_o franckfort_n and_o zurick_n from_o franckfort_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o november_n in_o open_a defiance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n from_o zurick_n on_o the_o 28_o in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o the_o breach_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o wide_a than_o other_o gryndal_n and_o chamber_n come_v from_o stralsburge_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsicals_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stralsburge_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o
exercise_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o faculty_n peitow_v the_o new_a cardinal_n legate_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n take_v to_o herself_o some_o part_n of_o her_o father_n spirit_n command_v he_o at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n not_o to_o adventure_v to_o set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o incline_v as_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n than_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n in_o the_o end_n partly_o by_o the_o queen_n mediation_n the_o intercession_n of_o ormaenete_n the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o take_n of_o calais_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o peitow_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v the_o rupture_n be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o pole_n confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o former_a power_n the_o fear_n of_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v he_o appear_v more_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o his_o under_a officer_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o burn_a of_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n whereof_o two_o suffer_v at_o ashford_n two_o at_o riâ—_n and_o the_o other_o six_o in_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n towards_o this_o atonement_n the_o queen_n be_v move_v to_o issue_v her_o commission_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o lord_n windsor_n north_n and_o seventeen_o other_o by_o which_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o any_o thâ—eâ—_n or_o more_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o all_o false_a tale_n rumour_n seditious_a or_o slanderous_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n and_o write_n wheresoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o printer_n house_n and_o shop_n as_o elsewhere_o will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o search_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o to_o inquire_v after_o â—ll_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o coâ—e_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o otherwise_o misuse_v themselves_o in_o any_o church_n or_o hallow_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o otherwise_o by_o fine_a or_o imprisonment_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v many_o in_o number_n person_n of_o honour_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o search_v after_o prohibit_v book_n the_o number_n whereof_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o june_n to_o hinder_v the_o continual_a spread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n which_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n whereas_o divers_a book_n fill_v with_o heresy_n sedition_n and_o treason_n have_v of_o late_o be_v daily_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o covert_o print_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cast_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_a god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o also_o encouragement_n give_v to_o disobey_v lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n for_o redress_v hereof_o do_v by_o their_o present_a proclamation_n declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclamation_n hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v for_o that_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law_n which_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v very_a smart_n and_o quick_a yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o in_o another_o which_o come_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o seven_o person_n in_o smithfield_n publish_v both_o at_o newgate_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v whereby_o it_o be_v straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o pray_v for_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o once_o say_v god_n help_v they_o a_o cruelty_n more_o odious_a than_o that_o of_o domitian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n upon_o some_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o state_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o proclamation_n notwithstanding_o bentham_n the_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o the_o london_n congregation_n see_v the_o fire_n set_v to_o they_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o say_v god_n strengthen_v they_o and_o so_o bold_o he_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n sake_n strengthen_v they_o with_o that_o all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v amen_o amen_n the_o noise_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o crier_n so_o many_o that_o the_o officer_n know_v not_o who_o to_o seize_v oâ—_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o accusation_n and_o though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o 155._o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n under_o bonner_n nose_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o they_o maintain_v their_o constant_a meeting_n for_o religious_a office_n even_o in_o london_n itself_o in_o one_o of_o which_o congregation_n that_o namely_o whereof_o bentham_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n there_o assemble_v seldom_o under_o 40._o many_o time_n 100_o and_o sometime_o 200._o but_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o conveniency_n and_o safety_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o successive_o be_v mr_n edward_n scambler_n after_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n mr_n thomas_n foul_a of_o who_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n mr_n john_n rough_a a_o scot_n by_o nation_n convent_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n december_n 20._o after_o who_o follow_v mr_n augustine_n bernher_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o final_o mr_n thomas_n bentham_n before_o mention_v who_o continue_v in_o that_o charge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1589._o by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o constant_a preach_v of_o which_o pious_a man_n the_o protestant_a party_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o forfeit_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n but_o they_o meâ—_n frequent_o enough_o in_o small_a company_n to_o animate_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o those_o great_a extremity_n nor_o speed_v the_o queen_n much_o better_a in_o her_o proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n concern_v the_o suppression_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n of_o her_o inquisitor_n many_o good_a book_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n and_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n do_v either_o find_v some_o press_n in_o london_n or_o be_v send_v over_o to_o their_o brethren_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a sanctuary_n their_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o among_o which_o i_o find_v none_o but_o embden_n in_o the_o lutheran_n country_n the_o rigid_a professor_n of_o which_o churches_n abominated_a nothing_o more_o than_o a_o english_a protestant_n because_o they_o
concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o their_o device_n of_o consubstantiation_n insomuch_o that_o 8._o peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n that_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o countryman_n for_o be_v hospitable_a to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v their_o native_a soil_n and_o it_o be_v further_o signify_v by_o b_o ph._n melancthon_n with_o no_o small_a dislike_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o year_n that_o many_o of_o those_o rigid_a lutherans_n can_v find_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o diotrephes_n in_o st_n john_n not_o only_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o will_v but_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o company_n have_v be_v late_o there_o where_o they_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o luther_n the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o church_n as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o better_a entertainment_n than_o they_o find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o man_n come_v then_o from_o england_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o consequent_o on_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o defence_n thereof_o for_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o which_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n in_o embden_n that_o archbishop_n cranmers_n book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o forthwith_o publish_v in_o print_n which_o be_v do_v according_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v give_v out_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a have_v deserve_o suffer_v the_o great_a hardship_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v less_o reverent_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a course_n take_v also_o at_o geneva_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n an._n reg._n mar._n 6_o an._n dom._n 1558_o 1559._o 1558._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sorrow_n i_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o comfort_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o reign_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n unfortunate_a by_o the_o frequent_a insurrection_n and_o make_v inglorious_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n be_v only_o commendable_a in_o the_o brevity_n or_o shortness_n of_o it_o for_o now_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a fever_n begin_v to_o rage_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o will_v have_v be_v find_v infect_v with_o it_o so_o furious_o it_o rage_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n that_o no_o former_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v think_v to_o have_v destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o divers_a place_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o justice_n and_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n die_v also_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n church_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v unserved_a and_o no_o curate_n can_v be_v get_v for_o money_n much_o corn_n be_v also_o lose_v in_o the_o field_n for_o want_v of_o labourer_n and_o workman_n to_o get_v it_o in_o both_o which_o together_o seem_v to_o threaten_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a famine_n though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o present_a clergy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o far_o less_o envy_n and_o displeasure_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n abate_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o winter_n or_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o mitigate_v by_o medicinal_a course_n it_o take_v away_o the_o physician_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patient_n two_o of_o the_o queen_n doctor_n die_v of_o it_o not_o long_o before_o she_o and_o spare_v not_o more_o the_o prelate_n than_o it_o do_v the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n almost_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v void_a their_z see_z which_o with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o several_a place_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o that_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v this_o terrible_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o say_a effect_n which_o follow_v on_o it_o and_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o come_v along_o with_o it_o though_o not_o cause_v by_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prognosticate_v or_o foretell_v by_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n happen_v on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n near_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n which_o tempest_n as_o it_o come_v through_o two_o town_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n the_o bell_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o churchyard_n and_o some_o sheet_n of_o lead_n four_o hundred_o foot_n into_o the_o field_n writhen_a like_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n the_o river_n of_o trent_n run_v between_o which_o two_o town_n the_o water_n with_o the_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n be_v carry_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o cast_v against_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o from_o thence_o cast_v twelvescore_n pace_n also_o a_o child_n be_v be_v take_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o carry_v a_o hundred_o foot_n two_o spear_n length_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o break_v its_o arm_n and_o die_v five_o or_o six_o man_n thereabouts_o be_v slay_v and_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o skin_n perish_v at_o what_o time_n also_o there_o fall_v some_o hailstone_n that_o be_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o that_o terrible_a disease_n nor_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n nor_o any_o other_o public_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n that_o no_o few_o than_o five_o at_o once_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o queen_n both_o lie_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o both_o die_a within_o seven_o day_n after_o it_o have_v be_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v by_o those_o five_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o last_o who_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o that_o manner_n or_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n so_o it_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n which_o persecution_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n you_o have_v say_v he_o imprison_v your_o brethren_n you_o have_v strip_v they_o naked_a you_o have_v scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o have_v burn_v their_o hand_n and_o arm_n with_o flame_a torch_n you_o have_v famish_v they_o you_o have_v drown_v they_o you_o have_v summon_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o appear_v before_o you_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n you_o have_v rip_v up_o their_o bury_a carcase_n burn_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n you_o take_v a_o poor_a babe_n fall_v from_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n throw_v it_o inâ—o_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o which_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n but_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o these_o flame_n five_o bishop_n twenty_o one_o divine_n eight_o gentleman_n eighty_o four_o artificer_n one_o hundred_o husbandman_n servant_n and_o labourer_n twenty_o six_o wife_n twenty_o widow_n nine_o virgin_n two_o boy_n and_o two_o infant_n the_o one_o spring_v
be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o state_n that_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n shall_v not_o die_v without_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n go_v before_o and_o some_o come_n after_o her_o funeral_n solemnize_v at_o westminster_n with_o a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n in_o the_o wont_a form_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o her_o body_n inter_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o her_o belove_a grandfather_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o give_v any_o other_o character_n of_o this_o queen_n than_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o her_o story_n much_o less_o in_o descant_v on_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o have_v heap_v upon_o she_o many_o gracious_a praiseworthy_a quality_n of_o which_o whether_o she_o be_v mistress_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o she_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefactresse_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o release_n they_o of_o their_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n but_o she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n the_o clergy_n pay_v she_o back_o again_o in_o their_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o grow_v into_o a_o annual_a payment_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o every_o subsidy_n amount_v to_o a_o double_a ten_o conduce_v as_o visible_o to_o the_o constant_a fill_n of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n have_v do_v before_o that_o which_o go_v clear_o out_o of_o her_o purse_n without_o retribution_n be_v the_o re-edify_n and_o endowment_n of_o some_o few_o religious_a house_n mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n she_o also_o build_v the_o public_a school_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o which_o commemorate_a in_o the_o list_n of_o their_o benefactor_n which_o be_v decay_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o of_o no_o beautiful_a structure_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v take_v down_o about_o the_o year_n 1612._o in_o place_n whereof_o but_o on_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v raise_v that_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o though_o she_o have_v no_o follower_n in_o her_o first_o foundation_n yet_o by_o the_o last_o she_o give_v encouragement_n to_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n to_o add_v two_o new_a college_n in_o oxon_n to_o the_o former_a number_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la pope_n one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o abey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a college_n in_o oxon_n long_v before_o found_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prior_n of_o durham_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o nursery_n of_o novice_n to_o that_o great_a monastery_n with_o some_o of_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o he_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o new_a foundation_n consist_v of_o a_o precedent_n twelve_o fellow_n and_o as_o many_o scholar_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n college_n a_o college_n sufficient_o famous_a for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a selden_n who_o need_v no_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n than_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o book_n and_o the_o give_v of_o eight_o thousand_o volume_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o oxford_n library_n great_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o sir_n thomas_n white_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n who_o in_o the_o place_n where_o former_o stand_v a_o old_a house_n or_o hostel_n common_o call_v barnard_n inn_n erect_v a_o new_a college_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n consist_v of_o a_o precedent_n fifty_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n beside_o some_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n the_o vacant_a place_n to_o be_v fill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o merchant_n tailor_n school_n in_o london_n of_o which_o company_n he_o have_v be_v free_a before_o his_o mayoralty_n a_o college_n found_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o lucky_a hour_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n no_o few_o than_o two_o archbishop_n and_o four_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_z william_n laud_v the_o most_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o more_o elsewhere_o doctor_n tobiâ—_n matthews_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o york_n doctor_n william_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n doctor_n john_n bucheridge_n bishop_n of_o elie_n doctor_n rowâ—and_n serchfield_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n doctor_n boyl_n bishop_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o foundation_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o this_o reign_n to_o have_v make_v it_o memorable_a but_o only_o the_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n of_o it_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o it_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o preparation_n to_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o legal_a settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o it_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_z together_o with_o the_o intermixture_n of_o such_o civil_a action_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o by_o peter_n heylyn_n london_n print_v for_o h._n twyford_n t._n dring_n j._n place_n w._n palmer_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o vine-court_n middle-temple_n the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n furnival_n be_v inn-gate_n in_o holborn_n and_o the_o palmtree_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdclxi_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_v of_o king_n james_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o learned_a grandfather_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v not_o any_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n a_o say_v which_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o fancy_n and_o affection_n only_o but_o on_o such_o just_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o may_v sufficient_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o know_v men._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o follow_a history_n which_o here_o in_o all_o humility_n be_v offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n be_v view_n it_o be_v dread_a sir_n a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o the_o various_a fortune_n and_o success_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o until_o the_o legal_a settle_v and_o establishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o great_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o piece_n not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o nursing-father_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n may_v possible_o discharge_v that_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o what_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v once_o find_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o purity_n from_o which_o she_o be_v most_o miserable_o fall_v by_o our_o late_a distraction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o tare_n grow_v up_o almost_o immediate_o with_o the_o wheat_n itself_o and_o seem_v so_o specious_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v that_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o credulous_n and_o confide_v man_n for_o the_o better_a grain_n but_o still_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o tare_n distinguish_v easy_o in_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o faction_n schism_n disorder_n and_o perhaps_o sedition_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a seed_n and_o be_v of_o a_o aâ—ter_n sow_v a_o supersemination_n as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o sow_v on_o purpose_n by_o a_o cunning_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n to_o raise_v a_o harvest_n to_o himself_o they_o neither_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o sacred_a seed_n with_o which_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v at_o first_o by_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n i_o leave_v the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o shall_v
and_o choose_v rather_o the_o lord_n kenneth_n earl_n of_o cassiles_n except_v to_o leave_v their_o hostage_n to_o king_n henry_n mercy_n then_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n provoke_v therewith_o the_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n he_o peece_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o french_a follow_v the_o war_n against_o both_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v many_o inroad_n to_o be_v make_v into_o scotland_n waste_v and_o harrase_v that_o poor_a country_n 1544._o and_o with_o a_o royal_a army_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o bolloigne_n with_o the_o fort_n about_o it_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n sep._n 25._o 1544._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n life_n spend_v in_o continual_a action_n against_o both_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v the_o worst_a though_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a also_o the_o poor_a scot_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o year_n pass_v in_o which_o their_o country_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o their_o ship_n destroy_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o war_n the_o king_n obtain_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n of_o all_o chantery_n college_n hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n be_v with_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o lefâ—_n that_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n the_o prince_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o six_o year_n 1545._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n his_o woman_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n john_n cheek_n who_o he_o afterward_o knight_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o provostship_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o doctor_n richard_n cox_n who_o afterward_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o make_v chief_a almoner_n these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n employ_v themselves_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n doctor_n cox_n for_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n mr._n cheek_n for_o eloquence_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n beside_o which_o two_n he_o have_v some_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o among_o they_o all_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_o speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o significant_o enough_o in_o the_o italian_a greek_a and_o spanish_a and_o as_o for_o latin_a he_o be_v such_o a_o early_a proficient_a in_o it_o that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o ensue_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n second_v the_o same_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o with_o a_o three_o to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n who_o his_o father_n have_v take_v to_o wife_n july_n the_o 12_o 1543._o and_o though_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 1545._o yet_o in_o our_o day_n in_o which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o ripe_a or_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v more_o exact_a and_o facile_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o fox_n and_o fuller_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o september_n when_o he_o want_v just_a a_o fortnight_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v prince_z edward_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n september_n 27._o 1545._o literae_fw-la meae_fw-la semper_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it atque_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—â—strissime_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ago_o tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_n i_o maxima_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—pius_fw-la multo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la literas_fw-la exararem_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la potui_fw-la pervenire_fw-la officio_fw-la literarum_n ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la compensare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o nimirum_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la magnus_fw-la rex_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la princeps_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la pietas_n tua_fw-la in_o i_o multo_fw-la gratior_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la facis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la compensare_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la adnitar_n &_o faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la placeam_fw-la majestati_fw-la atque_fw-la precabor_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la te_fw-la servet_fw-la in_o columem_fw-la vale_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it majestati_fw-la tuâ—_n observantissimus_fw-la filius_fw-la halfeldiae_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la septemb_n edvardus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o a_o companion_n at_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o proxy_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o error_n as_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o inadvertency_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o have_v one_o barnaby_n fit_v patrick_n the_o son_n if_o i_o conjecture_v aright_o of_o that_o patrick_n who_o i_o find_v among_o the_o witness_n to_o king_n henry_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o also_o among_o those_o legatee_n which_o be_v therein_o mention_v the_o king_n bequeath_v he_o the_o legacy_n of_o one_o hundred_o mark_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a substitution_n of_o it_o the_o harmlessenesse_n of_o the_o prince_n nature_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o assiduity_n at_o his_o book_n free_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o such_o correction_n to_o which_o other_o child_n at_o the_o school_n be_v most_o common_o subject_a yet_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v as_o it_o seldom_o do_v that_o the_o servant_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o master_n error_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v whether_o fit_v patrick_n smart_v more_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n conceive_v more_o grief_n for_o the_o smart_n of_o fit_n patrick_n once_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n entertain_v such_o a_o real_a estimation_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n instruct_v and_o maintain_v he_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o france_n endow_v he_o with_o fair_a land_n in_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n and_o final_o make_v he_o baron_n of_o upper_a ossery_n which_o honourable_a title_n he_o enjoy_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o what_o time_n he_o die_v a_o zealous_a and_o religious_a protestant_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a piety_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o childhood_n 1546._o when_o be_v about_o to_o take_v down_o something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n proffer_v he_o a_o bossed-plated_n bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o heighten_v he_o for_o take_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v which_o when_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o bible_n with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o reâ—uâ—ed_v it_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v hâ—m_n that_o make_v the_o offer_n a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o that_o dear_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o nine_o 1546._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n and_o flint_n as_o dependent_n on_o it_o towards_o which_o pomp_n i_o find_v a_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o habiliment_n follow_v thaâ—_n be_v to_o say_v first_o a_o honourable_a habit_n viz._n a_o robe_n of_o purple_a velvet_n have_v in_o it_o about_o eighâ—een_o ell_n more_o or_o less_o garnish_v about_o with_o a_o â—ringe_n of_o gold_n and_o line_v with_o ermine_n a_o sâ—rcot_n or_o inner_a gown_n have_v in_o it_o about_o fourteen_o ell_n of_o velvet_n of_o like_a colour_n fringe_n and_o furr_n lace_n button_n and_o tassel_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ornament_n make_v of_o purple_a silk_n and_o gold_n a_o gâ—rdle_n of_o siâ—k_n to_o gâ—rd_v his_o inn_n gown_n a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n
1547._o your_o lordship_n be_v assure_v love_v friend_n edw._n somerset_n hen._n arundel_n anth._n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seimour_n william_n paget_n these_o quick_a proceed_n can_v not_o but_o startle_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o none_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n bonner_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v to_o disperse_v those_o unwelcome_a mandate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o service_n with_o no_o small_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o perform_v it_o at_o the_o last_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n his_o next_z neighbour_a bishop_n not_o bear_v date_n until_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o month_n nor_o be_v bishop_n gardiner_n better_a please_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o news_n who_o thereupon_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o one_o mr._n vaughan_n his_o great_a dislike_n of_o some_o proceed_n have_v at_o portsmouth_n in_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n certify_v he_o withal_o not_o only_o that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o have_v see_v the_o image_n stand_v in_o all_o church_n where_o luther_n be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o that_o luther_n himself_o have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o man_n which_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o covetousness_n spur_v on_o this_o business_n more_o than_o zeal_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o image_n so_o poor_a and_o mean_a the_o spoil_v whereof_o will_v not_o afford_v some_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o not_o jewel_n also_o beside_o censer_n candlestick_n and_o many_o other_o rich_a utensil_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o commissioner_n hereto_o authorize_v be_v entertain_v in_o many_o place_n with_o scorn_n and_o rail_v and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o london_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v handle_v insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n as_o he_o be_v pull_v down_o image_n in_o cornwall_n be_v stab_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o priest_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a offender_n be_v â—anged_v in_o smithfield_n and_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a accomplice_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o quiet_v all_o matter_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n the_o storm_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o then_o before_o it_o do_v 1548._o not_o only_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o western_a county_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o great_a commotion_n the_o council_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a consequent_n of_o such_o alteration_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o press_v too_o fast_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o people_n common_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o they_o be_v of_o religion_n on_o which_o their_o happiness_n depend_v not_o only_o for_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o abolish_v all_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o either_o may_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v hold_v expedient_a to_o give_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o subject_a some_o contentment_n in_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o court_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o for_o doctor_n glasâ—er_v have_v break_v the_o ice_n as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n even_o to_o the_o libel_v against_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a fast_a in_o most_o scandalous_a rhythm_n complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o bearing_z date_n in_o january_n by_o which_o all_o people_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n lenten-dyet_n be_v set_v out_o and_o serve_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o come_v bishop_n latimer_n on_o the_o stage_n again_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o seem_v inclinable_a enough_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n with_o cromwell_n by_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n an._n 1535._o continue_v in_o that_o see_v till_o on_o the_o first_o of_o juâ—ly_a 1539._o he_o choose_v rather_o willing_o to_o resign_v the_o same_o then_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o pass_v the_o six_o article_n than_o agitate_a in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n after_o which_o time_n either_o upon_o command_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o forbear_v the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n but_o welcome_a at_o all_o time_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o who_o the_o piety_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v exceed_v acceptable_a and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o public_a act_n of_o the_o ministration_n he_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o compose_v the_o homily_n have_v much_o in_o they_o of_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a style_n which_o do_v so_o visible_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o new-year_n day_n last_v past_a be_v sunday_n he_o preach_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul'â—-crâ—ss_a the_o first_o i_o mean_v after_o his_o readmission_n to_o his_o former_a ministry_n and_o at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o also_o and_o final_o on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o that_o month_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o become_v so_o famous_a and_o draw_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n after_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o first_o friday_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n priuâ—-garden_n where_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o more_o than_o four_o time_n as_o many_o auditor_n as_o can_v have_v throng_v into_o the_o chapel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n so_o afterward_o a_o fix_a and_o stand_a pulpit_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o for_o lent-sermon_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o these_o late_a time_n now_o whilst_o affair_n proceed_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o less_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o one_o vniform_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o person_n so_o convene_v together_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o this_o king_n time_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v be_v these_o who_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o afterward_o lord_n chancellor_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n skip_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n richard_n cox_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n and_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n doctor_n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n doctor_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heyn_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n doctor_n ridley_n master_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v thus_o convene_v together_o and_o take_v into_o consideration_n as_o well_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n agree_v on_o such_o a_o form_n and_o order_n as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o they_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n direct_v to_o all_o those_o which_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
who_o be_v appoint_v to_o revise_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o litany_n first_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v as_o give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o that_o party_n or_o otherwise_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o sâ—ul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v into_o this_o form_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o â—eed_o on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o revisor_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o lest_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o come_v up_o the_o close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o old_a festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o passable_a among_o the_o papists_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n they_o general_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n as_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o gâ—â—net_n and_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n or_o leiger-ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o same_o confess_v by_o sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o both_o house_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o some_o point_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v check_v at_o the_o disputant_n to_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o four_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n graduate_v in_o the_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disputation_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o disputation_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o confusion_n by_o a_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o write_n upon_o every_o point_n those_o write_n which_o be_v mutual_o give_v in_o upon_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reciprocal_o answer_v on_o another_o &_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v end_v to_o all_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n give_v consent_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n 1559._o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o be_v three_o in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-praier_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o disputant_n of_o each_o side_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n bayn_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n dr._n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o dr._n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincâ—ln_n dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n henry_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n harpâ—field_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n chadsey_n prebend_n of_o st._n paâ—ls_n and_o dr._n langdale_n archdeacon_n of_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n appear_v dr._n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n sandys_n late_a master_n of_o katherine_n hal._n mr._n horn_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o durham_n mr._n elmar_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o stow_n mr._n whâ—tehead_n mr._n gryndal_n mr._n gâ—est_n and_o mr._n jewel_n all_o of_o which_o except_o only_a whiâ—ehead_n attain_v afterward_o to_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o place_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n take_v the_o chair_n as_o moderator_n not_o for_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o for_o see_v good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o when_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n bring_v nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o auditor_n but_o come_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v cole_n to_o be_v their_o spokesman_n for_o which_o neglect_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n they_o promise_v a_o conformity_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n but_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o it_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o adversary_n so_o much_o leisure_n as_o a_o whole_a night_n deliberation_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n desire_a and_o press_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n it_o be_v most_o obstinate_o deny_v wâ—tson_n and_o white_n behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n or_o so_o much_o insolency_n rather_o as_o to_o threaten_v the_o queen_n
which_o be_v herein_o mention_v and_o by_o degree_n also_o do_v they_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disordered_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_v holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o permission_n of_o remove_v the_o table_n at_o communion-time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n to_o her_o visitation_n execute_v by_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o regulate_v by_o a_o book_n of_o article_n print_v and_o publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n proceed_v by_o which_o article_n the_o commissioner_n remove_v all_o carve_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n deface_v also_o all_o such_o picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n and_o without_o lay_v any_o sacrilegious_a and_o ravenous_a hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o church_n plate_n or_o other_o utensil_n which_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o re-provided_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n they_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v their_o several_a cure_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o parishioner_n towards_o they_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n inquiry_n be_v also_o make_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n haunt_v of_o tavern_n by_o the_o clergy_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n since_o practise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o particular_a bishop_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n that_o the_o work_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v to_o govern_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o londâ—â—_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o visitor_n be_v sir_n richard_n sackvile_n father_n to_o â—homas_fw-la earl_n of_o dorset_n mr._n robert_n hern_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n hâ—ick_n a_o civilian_n and_o one_o savage_a possible_o a_o common_a lawyer_n who_o call_v before_o they_o divers_a person_n of_o every_o parish_n give_v they_o a_o oath_n to_o inquire_v and_o present_v upon_o such_o article_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o persuance_n whereof_o both_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o people_n show_v so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o burn_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o well_o do_v if_o not_o overdo_v so_o happen_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o zeal_n against_o superstition_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o ignorant_a man_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o coap_n vestment_n altar-cloath_n book_n banner_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o occur_v this_o year_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o overture_n of_o some_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n philip_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o befall_v king_n henry_n by_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o run_v into_o the_o like_a perplexity_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o sister_n husband_n and_o how_o he_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v in_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n unto_o she_o in_o which_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o that_o for_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o all_o her_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n she_o will_v think_v of_o marry_v not_o point_v she_o particular_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o leave_v she_o to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a affection_n and_o take_v their_o application_n to_o she_o to_o be_v well_o intend_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n which_o have_v they_o do_v she_o must_v have_v dislike_v it_o very_o much_o and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a presumption_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sure_a she_o let_v they_o know_v that_o she_o have_v long_o since_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o now_o she_o live_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v her_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o go_v throw_v with_o it_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v change_v that_o course_n she_o neither_o want_v many_o invitation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n not_o many_o strong_a impulsion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o remain_v so_o she_o intend_v to_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o her_o word_n compare_v with_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o her_o meaning_n and_o so_o have_v thank_v they_o over_o again_o she_o license_v they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a business_n and_o it_o appear_v soon_o after_o that_o she_o be_v in_o earnest_n by_o her_o reject_v of_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o prince_n ericus_n for_o the_o solicit_v whereof_o his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_n of_o finland_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n receive_v at_o harwich_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v honourable_o towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n attend_v through_o the_o city_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o octobâ—r_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n in_o souâ—hwark_n there_o he_o remain_v with_o his_o train_n consist_v of_o about_o fifty_o person_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v magnificent_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o otherwise_o no_o far_o gratify_v in_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n which_o he_o come_v about_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o the_o next_o great_a business_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n agree_v on_o at_o the_o treaty_n near_o the_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
man_n as_o may_v please_v her_o fancy_n and_o more_o secure_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o europe_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v she_o from_o make_v up_o a_o marriage_n so_o agreeable_a to_o she_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o which_o she_o think_v withal_o of_o so_o safe_a a_o condition_n as_o can_v create_v no_o new_a jealousy_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o elizabeth_n but_o those_o of_o the_o leicestrian_a faction_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o and_o have_v draw_v most_o of_o the_o court_n and_o council_n to_o conceive_v so_o to_o for_o what_o can_v more_o secure_v the_o interess_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n than_o to_o corroborate_v she_o own_o title_n with_o that_o of_o darn_o from_o which_o two_o what_o child_n soever_o shall_v proceed_v they_o will_v draw_v to_o they_o many_o heart_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o now_o stand_v fair_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n but_o make_v much_o great_a of_o set_v purpose_n to_o create_v some_o trouble_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v earnest_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o she_o own_o posterity_n that_o all_o popish_a justice_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o commission_n and_o none_o admit_v to_o that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o the_o old_a deprive_v bishop_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v at_o liberty_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o close_a restraint_n for_o fear_v of_o harden_v some_o in_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_a other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n that_o a_o great_a power_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o suppress_v all_o such_o popish_a book_n as_o be_v send_v into_o england_n deprive_v the_o english_a fugitive_n of_o all_o those_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o often_o threaten_v by_o the_o common_a lawyer_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n some_o countenance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n by_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v the_o balance_n even_o with_o the_o romish_a catholic_n some_o moderation_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o such_o protestant_a minister_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v this_o marriage_n very_o please_v to_o the_o scot_n themselves_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n who_o faithful_o have_v adhere_v to_o their_o natural_a queen_n in_o all_o her_o former_a trouble_n conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o queen_n affection_n as_o a_o young_a gentleman_n bear_v in_o england_n and_o one_o that_o never_o have_v do_v any_o service_n which_o may_v ennoble_v and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o minister_n exclaim_v against_o it_o in_o their_o common_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v design_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o old_a vassalage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v govern_v whole_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n to_o disturb_v the_o maâ—ch_n the_o edenburger_n do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v quick_o scatter_v and_o force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o queen_n good_a pleasure_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o this_o young_a nobleman_n that_o neither_o threaten_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v divert_v she_o from_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o capacity_n fit_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o queen_n 1565._o she_o first_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o ardamanack_n earl_n of_o rosse_n and_o duke_n of_o rothsay_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n in_o may_v she_o have_v convent_v the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o intention_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n ochiltrie_n oppose_v what_o the_o rest_n approve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n the_o marriage_n rite_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o restairig_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o new_a duke_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o seem_v more_o offend_v than_o indeed_o she_o be_v for_o well_o she_o know_v that_o both_o the_o new_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n his_o father_n be_v man_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a nature_n not_o apt_a to_o entertain_v any_o dangerous_a counsel_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o quiet_a that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o retain_v the_o countess_n with_o she_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o dare_v act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n but_o by_o the_o precipitation_n of_o this_o marriage_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v neither_o fortify_v herself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n nor_o in_o alliance_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o some_o new_a trouble_n must_v break_v out_o in_o scotland_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v make_v uncomfortable_a and_o inglorious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o never_o be_v marriage_n more_o calamitous_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o that_o nation_n or_o final_o more_o scandalous_a to_o both_o religion_n in_o nothing_o fortunate_a but_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o james_n the_o 6_o bear_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1566._o solemn_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o joyful_o receive_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1602._o in_o great_a glory_n and_o felicity_n reign_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o praise_n resound_v in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n invite_v caecille_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o wife_n of_o christopher_n marquis_n of_o baden_n to_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n from_o the_o further_a place_n of_o the_o north_n to_o see_v the_o splendour_n of_o her_o court_n and_o observe_v the_o prudence_n of_o her_o government_n land_v at_o dover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n they_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o canterbury_n by_o the_o lady_n cobham_n with_o the_o like_a honourable_a train_n of_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n at_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n hunsdon_n with_o the_o band_n of_o pensioner_n at_o london_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o september_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o his_o countess_n who_o wait_v on_o they_o to_o the_o lodging_n appoint_v for_o they_o scaâ—â—e_o have_v she_o rest_v there_o four_o day_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a travel_n of_o which_o she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n who_o the_o queen_n christen_v in_o she_o own_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edwardus_fw-la fortunatus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v surety_n with_o she_o at_o the_o font._n she_o call_v he_o edward_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n who_o memory_n she_o dear_o love_v and_o fortunatus_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o come_v so_o lucky_o into_o the_o world_n when_o his_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o painful_a pilgrimage_n be_v safe_o come_v to_o pay_v her_o devotion_n at_o that_o shrine_n which_o she_o so_o much_o honour_v have_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o april_n
follow_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n from_o the_o queen_n conduct_v honourable_o by_o the_o lord_n aburgavenny_n to_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o ship_v for_o calais_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o that_o and_o baden_n with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o entertainment_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a it_o happen_v that_o rambovillet_n a_o french_a ambassador_n come_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o two_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o present_v the_o order_n of_o st_n michael_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o one_o perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st_n george_n at_o windsor_n the_o other_o with_o like_a state_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehall_n such_o a_o well_o temper_a piety_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n still_o resort_v to_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o new_a dislike_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o service_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o decree_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n prohibit_v all_o resort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a part_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o obedience_n till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o that_o roar_a bull_n from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 5_o by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v much_o long_o to_o their_o first_o conformity_n if_o the_o discord_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n together_o with_o their_o many_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o afford_v they_o some_o further_a ground_n for_o the_o desertion_n for_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o genebrard_n gualier_n and_o spondanus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o right_o good_a chronologer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposition_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v narrow_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n they_o publish_v the_o advertisement_n before_o remember_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a remedy_n which_o can_v then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a station_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v not_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o will_v read_v the_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o audible_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o register_n book_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o quiet_a and_o concord_n and_o not_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o help_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n that_o they_o will_v read_v daily_o at_o the_o least_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a with_o good_a advisement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o person_n use_n and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o queen_n subject_n within_o their_o charge_n in_o truth_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o also_o observe_v keep_v and_o maintain_v such_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o external_a policy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o law_n good_a usage_n and_o order_n be_v already_o well_o provide_v and_o establish_v and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n 6._o which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan_n innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 8._o a._n d._n 1565_o 1566._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n external_a matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o government_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o aâ—e_v behold_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o dr_n edmond_n bonner_n the_o late_a great_a slaughterman_n of_o london_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n a_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o tender_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n bonner_n be_v than_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o marshalsea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n bring_v he_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o chancellor_n the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o on_o the_o refusal_n of_o which_o oath_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n upon_o the_o statute_n to_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o term_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o desire_v that_o counsel_n be_v assign_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n the_o court_n assign_v he_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o christopher_n wâ—ay_n afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n edmond_n
ploydon_n who_o learned_a commentary_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o profession_n and_o one_o mr._n lovelace_n of_o who_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n the_o whole_a plead_n chief_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n to_o omit_v the_o nicety_n and_o punctilio_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bonner_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v in_o the_o indictment_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n dr._n edmond_n bonner_n clerk_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v legal_o and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o therefore_o the_o writ_n to_o be_v abate_v as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v dismiss_v our_o of_o the_o court_n but_o ploydon_n find_v here_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v neither_o be_v allow_v by_o catiline_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bench_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o chief_a justice_n dyer_n who_o report_v the_o case_n with_o a_o non_fw-la allocatur_fw-la the_o second_o principle_n plea_n be_v this_o that_o horn_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v be_v not_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o not_o empower_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n to_o make_v tender_a of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o chancellor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o horn_n pretend_a consecration_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v off_o from_o term_n to_o term_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v debate_v among_o the_o judge_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n by_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v final_o put_v upon_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o issue_n order_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n for_o fear_v that_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n may_v miscarry_v by_o a_o contrary_a jury_n of_o who_o either_o partiality_n insufficiency_n there_o have_v be_v some_o proof_n make_v before_o 1566._o touch_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n bishop_n of_o which_o a_o great_a many_o be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o granter_n be_v not_o actual_o bishop_n nor_o legal_o possess_v of_o their_o several_a see_v according_a to_o this_o sound_a advice_n the_o business_n come_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o all_o particular_n be_v full_o and_o considerate_o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6_o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o 1._o eliz._n be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o do_v therefore_o revive_v it_o now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v ordered_n or_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o also_o by_o authority_n hereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v consecrate_v and_o ordered_n any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o this_o parliament_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o convocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v of_o course_n accompany_v more_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n and_o as_o for_o bonner_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n heretofore_o make_v and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o parliament_n which_o favour_n be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o fair_a mean_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o this_o last_o act_n the_o church_n be_v strong_o settle_v on_o her_o natural_a pillar_n of_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v than_o by_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o all_o such_o furioâ—s_v sampson_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n have_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o abberration_n from_o its_o first_o constitution_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v begin_v to_o disturb_v her_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n i_o shall_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o live_v and_o write_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v john_n rastel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o deliver_v to_o many_o sad_a truth_n in_o these_o particular_n three_o book_n he_o write_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v this_o address_n unto_o he_o viz._n and_o though_o you_o mr._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemn_o yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o such_o external_a fashion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unadvised_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o private_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o parish-clerk_n to_o set_v they_o p._n 28._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o your_o company_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_v it_o even_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o indeed_o you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o desperate_a heretic_n optatus_n write_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o do_v break_v raze_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v p._n 34._o and_o 165._o where_o sing_v be_v use_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o hearken_v at_o the_o chancel_n door_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wise_a beside_o how_o will_v you_o provide_v for_o great_a parish_n where_o a_o thousand_o people_n be_v &_o c_o p._n 50._o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n they_o do_v wear_v frock_n or_o gown_n or_o four-cornered_n cap_n or_o that_o a_o company_n of_o lay-men-servant_n do_v follow_v they_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n or_o that_o at_o their_o prayer_n
work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o have_v be_v agitate_a and_o debate_v in_o no_o head_n but_z his_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o theodosin_n in_o the_o code_n boâ—iface_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o john_n the_o 22th_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o extravagant_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o work_n be_v several_o arrogate_a by_o they_o because_o perform_v by_o their_o encouragement_n and_o at_o their_o appointment_n but_o whosoever_o labour_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o article_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o a_o rude_a draught_n and_o of_o no_o signification_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o vâ—te_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o one_o redound_v to_o the_o present_a the_o other_o to_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o which_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o merchant-stranger_n the_o merchant_n of_o the_o steel-yard_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n forego_v be_v neither_o strong_a in_o ship_n nor_o much_o accustom_a to_o the_o sea_n receive_v all_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o own_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n resort_v hither_o from_o all_o part_n to_o upbraid_v our_o laziness_n among_o which_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o east-land_n â—arts_v of_o almain_n or_o high_a germany_n well_o know_v in_o former_a story_n by_o the_o name_n of_o easterling_n use_v to_o bring_v hither_o yearly_a great_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n rye_n and_o other_o grain_n as_o also_o cable_n rope_n mast_n pitch_n tar_n flax_n hemp_n linen_n cloth_n wainâ—coats_n wax_n steel_n and_o other_o profitable_a merchandise_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o they_o be_v ample_o privilege_v exempt_a from_o many_o imposition_n which_o merchant-stranger_n use_v to_o pay_v in_o all_o other_o country_n erect_v into_o a_o corporation_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o common_o call_v guilda_n aula_n theutonicorum_n permit_v first_o to_o carry_v out_o wool_n unwrought_a and_o afterward_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o clothes_n when_o the_o english_a be_v grow_v skilful_a in_o that_o manufacture_n their_o court_n keep_v in_o a_o fair_a large_a house_n build_v near_o the_o thames_n which_o from_o a_o open_a place_n wherein_o steel_n have_v former_o be_v sell_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o steel-yard_n grow_v rich_a and_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o envy_n as_o all_o other_o merchant-stranger_n do_v of_o the_o londoner_n chief_o but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o port_n town_n of_o england_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v the_o sea_n as_o open_v to_o they_o as_o to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o by_o suffer_v all_o commodity_n of_o a_o foreign_a growth_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o england_n to_o be_v import_v and_o export_v in_o outlandish_a bottom_n the_o english_a merchant_n be_v discourage_v from_o navigation_n whereby_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v keep_v low_a and_o despicable_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v expedient_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o make_v void_a their_o privilege_n and_o put_v the_o trade_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a merchant_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o easterling_n or_o merchant_n of_o the_o steel-yard_n have_v give_v cause_n enough_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v ancient_o be_v permit_v to_o ship_n away_o but_o eighty_o clothes_n afterward_o one_o hundred_o and_o at_o last_o one_o thousand_o it_o be_v find_v that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v transport_v in_o their_o own_o bottom_n 44000_o english_a cloatâ—â—_n there_o be_v but_o 1100_o ship_v away_o by_o all_o stranger_n else_o it_o be_v also_o find_v that_o beside_o the_o native_a commodity_n of_o their_o own_o growth_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o much_o stranger_n good_n of_o other_o country_n contrary_a to_o their_o agreement_n make_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n their_o corporation_n be_v find_v imperfect_a their_o number_n name_n and_o nation_n not_o sufficient_o know_v this_o give_v the_o council_n ground_n enough_o for_o seize_v all_o their_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o never_o after_o to_o restore_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a embassy_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hamborough_n and_o lubeck_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o hans-town_n in_o germany_n who_o have_v see_v their_o factory_n and_o factour_n and_o hereunto_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o sebastian_n cabot_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sea_n to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a region_n and_o consequent_o to_o increase_v their_o ship_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o drive_v a_o wealthy_a trade_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o naval_a power_n than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o settle_v at_o the_o first_o as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o help_n and_o correspondency_n of_o some_o foreign_a nation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o harken_v to_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n which_o be_v then_o opportune_o offer_v by_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n now_o reign_v by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v first_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n send_v bullion_n into_o england_n he_o may_v carry_v away_o english_a commodity_n without_o custom_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v bullion_n to_o no_o other_o prince_n three_o that_o if_o he_o send_v ozimus_fw-la steel_n copper_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v pay_v custom_n for_o english_a commodity_n as_o a_o englishman_n four_o that_o if_o he_o send_v other_o merchandise_n he_o shall_v have_v free_a intercourse_n pay_v custom_n as_o a_o stranger_n whereupon_o the_o mint_n be_v set_v on_o work_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o pound_n of_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o fourteen_o thouâ—and_o pound_n be_v design_v for_o ireland_n and_o the_o rest_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o exchequer_n some_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v also_o that_o the_o mint_n may_v be_v keep_v go_v and_o some_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o mint-master_n in_o the_o point_n of_o coinage_n which_o prove_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o present_a profit_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o hereupon_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n the_o base_a money_n coin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v be_v public_o decry_v by_o proclamation_n the_o shilling_n to_o go_v for_o nine_o penny_n only_o and_o the_o groat_n for_o three_o penny_n and_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o nine-peny-piece_n be_v decry_v to_o six_o penny_n the_o groat_n to_o two_o penny_n the_o half-groat_n to_o a_o penny_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n without_o any_o ill-husbandry_n in_o himself_o or_o diminution_n of_o his_o stock_n be_v find_v before_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o august_n to_o be_v worth_a no_o more_o then_o half_a that_o sum_n and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o all_o other_o sum_n both_o above_o and_o under_o which_o though_o it_o cause_v many_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o much_o repine_n at_o the_o present_a among_o all_o those_o who_o wealth_n lie_v most_o especial_o in_o trade_n and_o money_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o degree_n a_o chief_a expedient_a for_o reduce_v the_o coin_n of_o england_n to_o its_o ancient_a value_v for_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o subject_n have_v the_o taft_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o some_o coin_n proclaim_v both_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n piece_n of_o thirty_o shilling_n ten_o shilling_n and_o five_o shilling_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n piece_n of_o five_o shilling_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n one_o shilling_n six_o penny_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o pure_a silver_n which_o put_v the_o merchant_n in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v drive_v as_o rich_a a_o trade_n under_o this_o young_a king_n as_o in_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o the_o money_n be_v debase_v and_o now_o we_o come_v